3._o yea_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n this_o very_a work_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v check_v we_o for_o admire_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o surpass_a cause_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v 14._o 16._o 4._o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o have_v just_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o dispose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n jer._n 27._o 5._o &_o 45._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n that_o set_v up_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o will_v pull_v it_o all_o down_o again_o 6._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a right_n unto_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 73._o psal_n 33._o 8_o 9_o &_o 95._o 6._o all_o creature_n else_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o david_n show_v our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 124._o 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o ill_a end_n see_v god_n have_v assign_v his_o creature_n to_o their_o right_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v abominable_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v 6._o to_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o god_n by_o his_o work_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o beside_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n in_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n that_o see_v his_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fit_a dash_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o beside_o hence_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n can_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o see_v he_o have_v such_o army_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o as_o his_o mighty_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n amos_n 4._o 13._o last_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o 2._o that_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v defeat_v whatsoever_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v because_o god_n make_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o creature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 17._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6_o &_o 24._o 1._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v effect_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o good_a at_o the_o first_o can_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n and_o can_v create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o psalm_n 51._o 8._o 5._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v restore_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v make_v viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 2._o 1._o &_o 24._o 5._o and_o so_o heaven_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o every_o part_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n next_o to_o we_o be_v the_o air_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n so_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o firmament_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n sun_n and_o moon_n psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o live_v mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n especial_o mean_v gen._n 11._o for_o when_o there_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n he_o note_n that_o god_n use_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o creation_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o thing_n he_o make_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o nothing_o for_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n mention_v gen._n 2._o do_v the_o lord_n extract_v and_o form_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n both_o the_o firmament_n and_o light_n and_o the_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n only_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o make_v of_o no_o praeexiâ—â—ing_a matter_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v and_o see_v by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v there_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o angel_n too_o and_o both_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o visible_a concern_v that_o bless_a heaven_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o create_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 11â—_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n psal_n 11._o 4._o &_o â—8_o 7._o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 42._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mount_v zion_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebrew_n 10.9_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 4._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n deut._n 26._o 15._o psal_n 33._o 14._o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o our_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a excellent_a nature_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o element_n but_o of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n which_o diverse_a gather_v thus_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o less_o gross_a and_o material_a as_o the_o water_n be_v thin_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n pure_a then_o the_o air_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mighty_a firmament_n yet_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o four_o element_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o five_o essence_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n and_o according_o we_o see_v creature_n fit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o place_n fish_n that_o can_v live_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a be_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n now_o when_o we_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n then_o do_v our_o mind_n conceive_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o though_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o sustance_n of_o these_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a and_o
which_o be_v god_n 3_o that_o every_o creature_n serve_v for_o some_o use_n and_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n dispatch_v exceed_v much_o work_n in_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfectness_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 4_o the_o strange_a variety_n of_o creature_n set_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o their_o most_o various_a propriety_n take_v any_o room_n of_o this_o house_n who_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o plant_n tree_n beast_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o can_v reckon_v the_o number_n of_o sea_n river_n pond_n spring_n or_o creature_n in_o they_o or_o count_v the_o number_n of_o foules_n or_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o variety_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o straight_o consider_v that_o our_o god_n make_v they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o still_o preserve_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o in_o such_o different_a form_n and_o portraiture_n not_o only_o one_o kind_n from_o another_o but_o one_o singular_a creature_n from_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n 5_o the_o marvelous_a order_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o respect_n one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o this_o order_n be_v admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n serve_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o kind_n as_o some_o thing_n god_n make_v to_o have_v be_v only_o as_o the_o heaven_n element_n meteor_n and_o mineral_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o life_n also_o as_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v life_n and_o sense_n also_o as_o the_o beast_n &_o fowl_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v sense_n life_n &_o reason_n also_o as_o man_n and_o these_o degree_n so_o connex_v that_o the_o latter_a include_v always_o the_o former_a &_o the_o inferior_a degree_n serve_v the_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n adorn_v &_o feed_v the_o plant_n the_o plant_n feed_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n feed_v and_o serve_v man_n and_o man_n serve_v god_n again_o the_o order_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o body_n so_o as_o with_o unspeakable_a nearness_n each_o creature_n fill_v his_o place_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n or_o emptiness_n between_o and_o beside_o be_v so_o set_v as_o though_o they_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o direct_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o be_v so_o set_v as_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o but_o preserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n out_o of_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v raise_v many_o use_n for_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a and_o strong_a building_n wonder_v i_o say_v at_o he_o that_o give_v place_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o &_o yet_o himself_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n that_o move_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v himself_o unmoveable_a that_o make_v all_o these_o creature_n be_v himself_o uncreated_a and_o that_o show_v such_o skill_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o art_n of_o all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o such_o host_n that_o command_v so_o many_o &_o great_a army_n and_o can_v by_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n sudden_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o destroy_v us._n 3_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o frame_n both_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o ignorance_n that_o can_v see_v so_o little_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n scarce_o discern_v those_o thing_n of_o they_o which_o their_o outward_a form_n manifest_o offâ—r_v to_o his_o understanding_n &_o especial_o to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v keep_v their_o first_o perfection_n and_o still_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o work_n and_o do_v their_o work_n constant_o in_o their_o season_n obey_v their_o creator_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o only_o that_o be_v best_a provide_v for_o and_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n not_o to_o keep_v his_o rank_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o neglect_v the_o work_n enjoin_v he_o to_o be_v i_o say_v the_o only_a creature_n in_o god_n garden_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o weed_n fit_a to_o be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v bring_v much_o hurt_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o vanity_n or_o misery_n which_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n suffer_v 4_o we_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o read_v in_o this_o book_n of_o nature_n &_o since_o he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a library_n to_o be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o skill_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 5_o poor_a man_n and_o man_n oppress_v and_o pursue_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o distress_n what_o if_o thou_o want_v house_n or_o harbour_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o fair_a house_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o roof_n and_o the_o star_n for_o window_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o foundation_n though_o hard_a landlord_n oppress_v thou_o in_o thy_o artficiall_a dwelling_n yet_o thou_o be_v tenant_n to_o such_o a_o landlord_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o great_a house_n of_o the_o world_n as_o while_o thou_o live_v will_v not_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v great_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n shall_v yet_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n make_v by_o god_n because_o it_o excel_v they_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n palace_n can_v do_v a_o cottage_n 6_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a caveat_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n which_o we_o must_v look_v to_o when_o we_o read_v in_o this_o great_a book_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o liken_v not_o god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 4._o 19_o isaiah_n 40._o 22_o 25._o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o reserve_v all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o not_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n mat._n 5._o jer._n 5._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o confutation_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n if_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o their_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n let_v their_o god_n make_v we_o such_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o jer._n 10._o 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o jehovah_n be_v only_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o firmament_n and_o concern_v it_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o these_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a distinct_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v spread_v out_o these_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o vast_a and_o mighty_a creature_n second_o that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o alone_o without_o any_o help_n isaiah_n 44._o 24._o &_o 45._o 12._o three_o that_o he_o make_v they_o only_o by_o his_o word_n psal_n 33._o 6._o four_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o such_o wisdom_n as_o surpass_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o understanding_n to_o reach_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_o say_v long_o since_o that_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n because_o of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o 38._o 39_o instance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o that_o thou_o
have_v power_n to_o estate_n blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o ever_o this_o blessing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o blessing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unto_o this_o bless_a father_n and_o saviour_n shall_v we_o daily_o fly_v and_o seek_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n three_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v and_o become_v invisible_a in_o himself_o as_o the_o ubiquitaries_n dream_n four_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o service_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o depart_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n and_o at_o length_n hide_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v he_o make_v his_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n psal_n 104._o 3._o and_o withal_o to_o restrain_v curiosity_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o curtain_n between_o his_o body_n and_o their_o eye_n and_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o not_o busy_a our_o head_n about_o unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o meeting_n with_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o so_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v we_o meet_v he_o again_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o question_n be_v when_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a viz._n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v be_v show_v before_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n be_v in_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n meditate_v of_o his_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o be_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o about_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o four_o question_n be_v from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luk._n chap._n 24._o 50_o act._n 1._o 12._o viz._n that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o be_v near_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n now_o it_o be_v conjecture_v by_o divine_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n first_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o may_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v the_o extreme_a proof_n of_o his_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n when_o in_o that_o place_n he_o sweat_v blood_n struggle_v under_o the_o brunt_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o great_a glory_n where_o not_o long_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feel_v &_o suffer_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o pain_n second_o this_o mountainish_a place_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o awake_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v above_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n haste_v after_o their_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o they_o three_o bethania_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n from_o that_o place_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o passage_n may_v be_v have_v yea_o unto_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n even_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o may_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n bed_n of_o sickness_n vale_n of_o tear_n the_o land_n of_o captivity_n unto_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o peace_n yea_o such_o afflict_a one_o may_n much_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o sorrow_n in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o five_o question_n be_v whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v into_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 20._o now_o this_o heaven_n do_v not_o signify_v god_n himself_o or_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n or_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v without_o the_o corruptible_a world_n which_o be_v above_o all_o these_o movable_a &_o worldly_a heaven_n and_o to_o we_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v that_o place_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o solomon_n call_v the_o place_n of_o god_n habitation_n the_o heaven_n chron._n 6._o â—1_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 31._o christ_n therefore_o be_v now_o in_o that_o high_a heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o answer_n it_o be_v true_a above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n in_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o so_o go_v into_o that_o heaven_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a it_o be_v further_a object_v if_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o those_o worldly_a heaven_n than_o his_o body_n be_v in_o no_o place_n because_o aristotle_n prove_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o heaven_n that_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n answer_n it_o be_v false_a that_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v physical_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o body_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o space_n in_o which_o that_o body_n be_v contain_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n take_v away_o space_n from_o body_n &_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o they_o be_v not_o this_o space_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o place_n but_o against_o aristotle_n we_o oppose_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o affirm_v there_o be_v place_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v whither_o christ_n ascend_v for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a man_n even_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o to_o convert_v our_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o where_o our_o heart_n may_v find_v christ_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1._o we_o can_v find_v christ_n on_o earth_n we_o must_v look_v he_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v and_o reign_v when_o we_o die_v joh._n 14._o 2._o and_o 17._o 24._o now_o in_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 17._o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o father_n any_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o in_o that_o heaven_n do_v collect_v his_o family_n and_o household_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o art_n every_o where_o though_o that_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o that_o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o doctrine_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n all_o other_o thing_n though_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o now_o god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o know_v or_o praise_n god_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n then_o if_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n which_o word_n in_o the_o original_n take_v a_o funder_n be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o religious_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n tylen_n that_o concern_v god_n have_v the_o most_o power_n over_o our_o life_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o good_a work_n colos_n 1._o 10_o &_o even_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n beside_o these_o doctrine_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 5._o to_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o base_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o we_o love_v or_o admire_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v most_o perfect_o in_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v not_o he_o liberty_n life_n glory_n sufficiency_n blessedness_n perfect_a and_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n say_v further_o bernard_n shall_v not_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o can_v we_o go_v no_o whither_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n be_v be_v still_o without_o god_n who_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o divinity_n that_o god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v other_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v nothing_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 17._o reckon_v as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o less_o other_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n get_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o then_o we_o know_v something_o when_o we_o know_v god_n final_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v god_n if_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v vile_o of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v erroneous_o or_o mean_o or_o base_o concern_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v concern_v god_n but_o before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_a assertion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a consideration_n that_o must_v take_v up_o some_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v think_v on_o 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 4._o what_o rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o know_v god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v god_n from_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o brightness_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o can_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n attain_v he_o gen._n 32._o 29._o judge_n 13._o 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o be_v ineffable_a no_o word_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o august_n be_v god_n whether_o we_o look_v about_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n or_o heaven_n god_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o opinion_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v more_o than_o word_n can_v tell_v or_o thought_n can_v think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o name_v he_o he_o can_v be_v name_v hilary_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o estimate_v he_o he_o can_v be_v estimate_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v when_o we_o will_v define_v he_o he_o increase_v big_a than_o any_o definition_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o word_n than_o tert._n all_o sense_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o exceed_v knowledge_n we_o may_v admire_v by_o silence_n but_o can_v express_v he_o by_o word_n nissen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v define_v god_n have_v need_v to_o have_v god_n logic_n for_o no_o man_n logic_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o present_a every_o where_o then_o god_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v immense_a and_o therefore_o who_o can_v tell_v as_o one_o say_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o the_o breadth_n bern._n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o those_o name_n do_v not_o explicate_v what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o we_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v immensus_fw-la ineffable_a the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v he_o with_o fit_a word_n especial_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o style_v a_o light_a inaccessible_a 2._o the_o defect_n of_o measure_n hinder_v us._n all_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o august_n we_o try_v and_o measure_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o describe_v god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o whole_a without_o place_n everlasting_a without_o time_n he_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o mutable_a thing_n without_o mutation_n in_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o a_o body_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o a_o place_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v here_o nor_o comb._n time_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o he_o need_v no_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v or_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v adhere_v he_o be_v merciful_a without_o passion_n and_o lord_n trelcat_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o wealth_n 3._o we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o similitude_n for_o god_n nature_n differ_v infinite_o
the_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n he_o must_v remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o he_o devout_o believe_v what_o he_o find_v say_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n without_o pry_v or_o sift_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n god_n will_v be_v believe_v on_o naz._n not_o judge_v or_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o inquire_v not_o after_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o rest_n in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n the_o sun_n must_v be_v see_v as_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o much_o light_n must_v be_v take_v as_o can_v be_v have_v with_o look_v downward_o lest_o if_o we_o look_v for_o more_o light_n by_o gaze_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n our_o eye_n be_v not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o our_o sight_n swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sun_n as_o they_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v search_v high_o after_o his_o majesty_n take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o glory_n proverb_n 25._o 27._o 7._o and_o last_o he_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n this_o knowledge_n require_v a_o mind_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o from_o the_o intrude_a and_o violent_a and_o distressful_a care_n about_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31_o 32_o 35._o hitherto_o of_o the_o excellency_n difficulty_n mean_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o 1._o what_o god_n be_v or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n nature_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n 3._o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o must_v careful_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o we_o must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n have_v flat_o prohibit_v all_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o terestriall_a likeness_n to_o be_v set_v up_o of_o he_o in_o our_o church_n house_n or_o heart_n commandment_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v like_o any_o thing_n that_o sense_n can_v set_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 2._o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o the_o misconceive_a of_o certain_a relative_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o sign_n not_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n which_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o as_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o not_o to_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o word_n import_v for_o instance_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n ironical_o not_o proper_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v deceit_n unto_o god_n jer._n 4._o 10._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n ironical_o not_o his_o own_o word_n with_o indignation_n allege_v what_o they_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n metonimical_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n psal_n 18._o 2._o our_o strength_n and_o valour_n be_v not_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o song_n because_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o israel_n ought_v to_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o so_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o because_o he_o give_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v our_o life_n 3._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o when_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n only_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o comparison_n some_o of_o these_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n some_o from_o other_o creature_n 1._o from_o man_n as_o when_o the_o part_n member_n sense_n affection_n action_n or_o adjunct_n of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n isaiah_n 1_o 14._o which_o only_o note_v his_o nature_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o conception_n so_o member_n be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o his_o face_n to_o signify_v his_o favour_n eye_n to_o signify_v his_o observe_n of_o thing_n ear_n to_o note_v his_o regard_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n hand_n to_o note_v his_o particular_a providence_n or_o work_n arm_n to_o note_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o memory_n forgetfulness_n see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n anger_n hatred_n sorrow_n repentance_n jealousy_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o signify_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n some_o glory_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o but_o by_o such_o comparison_n be_v inexplicable_a to_o we_o so_o be_v the_o action_n of_o number_v speak_v hide_v his_o face_n tempt_a lift_v up_o his_o hand_n descending_z go_v up_o on_o high_a walk_v with_o man_n striking_z arise_v laugh_v visit_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o greatness_n time_n clothing_n book_n charret_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n 2._o from_o other_o creature_n as_o when_o wing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n light_n a_o horn_n of_o our_o salvation_n buckler_n consume_v fire_n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n synechdochical_o as_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o to_o note_v the_o variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n revel_v 1._o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o distinct_a and_o safe_a inform_v of_o ourselves_o concern_v god_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o form_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o these_o form_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o assure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o signification_n but_o when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o any_o form_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o likeness_n these_o thing_n be_v avoid_v we_o must_v then_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o describe_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o property_n because_o these_o be_v next_o unto_o we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o head_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o property_n as_o be_v some_o way_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n certain_a sparkle_n or_o drop_n be_v in_o we_o upon_o which_o be_v print_v a_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o property_n in_o god_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o likeness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n such_o be_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n eternity_n immutabilitie_n and_o allsufficiencie_n the_o first_o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o or_o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 19_o 20._o 24._o five_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n and_o power_n as_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o their_o marvelous_a motion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o no_o mighty_a beam_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o no_o rafter_n to_o fasten_v they_o to_o or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v uphold_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n pro._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 2._o in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v observe_v concern_v the_o heaven_n their_o strange_a constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o their_o vast_a greatness_n isaiah_n 40._o 12._o second_o their_o shine_a brightness_n be_v like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n job_n 37._o 18._o three_o their_o singular_a durableness_n and_o lastingnesse_n deut._n 11._o 21._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o unconceavable_a swiftness_n in_o motion_n the_o sun_n run_v his_o race_n swift_a than_o any_o giant_n on_o earth_n or_o foul_a in_o the_o air_n or_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o below_o psalm_n 19_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o those_o mighty_a heaven_n be_v make_v which_o be_v chief_o to_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1._o which_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n hab._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o mighty_a creature_n or_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n grant_v they_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o influence_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o restrain_v job_n 38._o 33._o 31._o and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o course_n jer._n 33._o 25._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n so_o as_o the_o moon_n must_v know_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n his_o go_v down_o psal_n 136._o 9_o &_o 104._o 19_o 5._o the_o host_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n that_o people_n the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v praise_v first_o for_o their_o comeliness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o second_o for_o their_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147._o 4._o 5._o three_o for_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n psal_n 103._o 21._o so_o as_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o earth_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o four_a for_o their_o use_n for_o beside_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o these_o mighty_a heaven_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1._o our_o soul_n shall_v bless_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o stretch_v they_o out_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o all_o this_o through_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 104._o 1._o 2._o &_o 136._o 5._o 2._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n they_o can_v escape_v his_o wrath_n god_n have_v compass_v they_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o can_v make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 5._o 20._o and_o these_o heaven_n will_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n job_n 16._o 27._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3._o 4._o 4._o godly_a man_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o divination_n of_o enchanter_n for_o as_o god_n can_v restrain_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n isaiah_n 13_o 10._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divination_n against_o god_n isaiah_n 44._o 25_o &_o 47._o 1â—_n second_o because_o god_n have_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o yea_o he_o plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o may_v concern_v their_o good_a zach._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o isaiah_n 42._o 5._o 6_o &_o 45._o 11._o 13._o 18._o 19_o three_o because_o god_n have_v profess_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o plant_v the_o heaven_n if_o zion_n be_v not_o plant_v and_o her_o child_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n isaiah_n 51._o 10._o four_a because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o better_o heaven_n when_o themselves_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o light_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n dan._n 12._o â—_o revel_v 21._o 2d_o &_o 22._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o worst_a room_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o it_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n part_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o air_n the_o scripture_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o philosophy_n the_o furniture_n of_o this_o room_n be_v especial_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n second_o about_o the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 3._o the_o original_a of_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o fowl_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 4._o their_o inferiority_n to_o man_n both_o in_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o they_o job_n 28._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o fowl_n a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 2._o 5._o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o very_a fowl_n for_o first_o he_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o 11._o second_o he_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n mat._n 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o three_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o skill_n to_o build_v they_o nest_n to_o dwell_v in_o mat._n 8._o 20._o four_a he_o have_v provide_v even_o for_o their_o delight_n for_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n by_o the_o springe_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n psal_n 104._o 12._o five_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o four_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o tell_v the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n
open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n job._n 36._o 31._o he_o reserve_v these_o against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n job_n 38._o 23._o isaiah_n 24._o 17_o 18._o &_o 37._o 13._o 2_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n for_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v out_o and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 3_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n god_n ride_v about_o this_o nether_a world_n to_o visit_v it_o psal_n 104._o 3._o 4_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n to_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o spread_v it_o upon_o it_o job_n 26._o 9_o 5_o to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o often_o with_o his_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v betwixt_o job_n 36._o 32._o 6_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pavilion_n to_o sit_v in_o with_o water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o 7_o by_o these_o god_n water_n our_o land_n as_o we_o do_v our_o garden_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n job_n 36._o 31._o &_o 37._o 11._o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 5_o for_o the_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v our_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 28._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v poor_a that_o have_v so_o great_a substance_n the_o use_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveil_v concern_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v the_o least_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o even_o god_n make_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o small_a and_o yet_o so_o proportional_a among_o themselves_o when_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o distil_v upon_o man_n job_n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v we_o know_v not_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n in_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o touch_v the_o almighty_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n even_o by_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 23._o man_n shall_v therefore_o fear_v he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v by_o reason_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n job_n 28._o 28._o second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n they_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o heaven_n again_o but_o do_v the_o work_n god_n send_v they_o for_o isaiah_n 55._o 10._o luk._n 12._o 56._o mat._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n even_o for_o these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 25._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 13_o 28._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147._o 7_o 8._o man_n use_v to_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a land_n and_o yet_o can_v praise_v he_o that_o give_v they_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o that_o they_o buy_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o dew_n and_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o so_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o corn_n without_o which_o the_o land_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 4_o see_v god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a for_o our_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n restrain_v these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o seek_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n james_n 5._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 27._o 28._o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o pay_v of_o our_o tithe_n due_o mal._n 3._o 10._o 5_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o in_o ill_a take_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v plague_v they_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o war_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n have_v from_o they_o witness_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v act_n 17._o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v god_n providence_n in_o send_v these_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v furnish_v man_n want_n by_o these_o thing_n 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o else_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n print_v that_o can_v make_v his_o letter_n so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v so_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o remember_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n job_n 36._o 24_o 25._o as_o for_o the_o rainbow_n two_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v note_v 1_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o colour_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n gather_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o air_n which_o air_n of_o itself_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n raise_v and_o dissolve_v again_o after_o a_o little_a time_n without_o any_o remnant_n of_o these_o colour_n leave_v 2_o what_o we_o may_v read_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v both_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o call_v it_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o end_n be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n to_o secure_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o rainbow_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o a_o fore_n runner_n of_o rain_n as_o experience_n show_v and_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n do_v drink_v up_o vapour_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n to_o breed_v rain_n gen._n 9_o hitherto_o of_o heaven_n the_o earth_n follow_v earth_n the_o term_n of_o earth_n here_o comprehend_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o dry_a land_n as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o sea_n these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o moses_n describe_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o heap_n which_o before_o do_v flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n god_n himself_o name_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 10._o 2_o the_o original_a of_o these_o water_n and_o that_o god_n claim_v as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vast_a creature_n the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 95._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n jonah_n 1._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o as_o it_o have_v diverse_a thing_n common_a with_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o the_o chicken_n to_o give_v it_o form_n and_o digestion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 3_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o vast_a greatness_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n job_n 38._o 16._o isaiah_n
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
wrought_v &_o therefore_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o new_a world_n have_v a_o paradise_n prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a world_n have_v at_o first_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n diverse_a error_n be_v confute_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n do_v either_o sleep_n or_o perish_v 2._o they_o that_o dream_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o this_o these_o have_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o 3._o they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 4._o they_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o after_o his_o death_n paradise_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o into_o paradise_n he_o go_v 5._o they_o that_o say_v that_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o this_o thief_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o save_v 6._o they_o that_o think_v heaven_n be_v have_v for_o man_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o good_a work_n that_o be_v false_a for_o as_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o creation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n liken_v it_o to_o paradise_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o die_v be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 45._o the_o temple_n have_v three_o room_n in_o it_o the_o one_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v our_o chancel_n and_o into_o that_o room_n come_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o that_o room_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o into_o this_o place_n come_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n now_o without_o this_o be_v a_o three_o room_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o be_v call_v the_o court_n and_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o our_o church_n porch_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a room_n able_a to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n now_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o part_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v make_v of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlayed_n with_o gold_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o a_o nation_n of_o priest_n offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o confist_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o with_o indignation_n and_o have_v reject_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o reject_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o do_v dissolve_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v forsake_v god_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o be_v shadow_v by_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o veil_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o rite_n 3._o that_o now_o we_o have_v access_n free_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 51._o eph._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4_o 16._o 4._o that_o whereas_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o the_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o set_v open_a only_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o assurance_n and_o sound_a sanctification_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o dead_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o death_n follow_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o proposition_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o general_a and_o then_o consider_v of_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n die_v be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o inflict_a death_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n but_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n sol._n the_o death_n of_o one_o bare_a or_o mere_a man_n can_v bot_n the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o so_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o present_o fall_v upon_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o in_o time_n invade_v his_o body_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n stead_n must_v suffer_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o bear_v that_o punishment_n he_o have_v appoint_v 3._o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o isaiah_n have_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a time_n 4._o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o last_o will_n wherein_o he_o grant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n all_o those_o legacy_n that_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_n be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o we_o ronvere_n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ob._n but_o see_v eternal_a death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n or_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n answ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n &_o grow_v eternal_a only_o because_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o suffer_v it_o can_v overcome_v it_o &_o perform_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o christ_n in_o a_o short_a time_n
true_a member_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o with_o saint_n paul_n seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o present_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o sight_n three_o saint_n paul_n urge_v another_o usâ—_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n so_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a four_o way_n 1._o against_o desperate_a affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o most_o deadly_a cross_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o people_n their_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 26._o 19_o 2._o against_o the_o combat_n with_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o fly_v to_o the_o resurrecton_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o justification_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o see_v in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v our_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o this_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v plead_v to_o save_v itself_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o sanctification_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o for_o if_o lesus_fw-la be_v alive_a he_o receive_v this_o life_n as_o our_o head_n and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o head_n the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n whence_o come_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n if_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o after_o two_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reviue_v hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o nor_o shall_v weak_a christian_n be_v discourage_v that_o find_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o life_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n and_o christ_n do_v convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o be_v in_o to_o the_o ankle_n then_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o the_o loin_n than_o it_o grow_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o true_a christian_n ezech._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o some_o christian_n be_v like_o ezechiel_n bone_n when_o they_o first_o have_v life_n there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v cause_v the_o wind_n so_o to_o blow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v complete_a man_n in_o christ_n ezech._n 37._o 4_o 7_o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o infallible_o gather_v that_o our_o own_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v evident_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o the_o six_o article_n luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o divide_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ascend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o change_n from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o or_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_v figurative_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o gen._n 17._o 22._o psal_n 47._o 6._o but_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o diverse_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o say_v s._n mark_v ch._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o say_v s._n luke_n ch._n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o act._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o place_n be_v mention_v express_o viz._n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o it_o sound_v literal_o he_o go_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o who_o ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v 4._o from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v 5._o whither_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o ascend_v the_o creed_n answer_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n ascend_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o be_v he_o that_o now_o ascend_v eph._n 4._o 9_o christ_n god_n ascend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v not_o always_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o word_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o it_o present_v his_o humane_a nature_n take_v up_o local_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v ascend_v for_o the_o second_o question_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v viz._n that_o he_o ascend_v first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o by_o a_o virtue_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o second_o that_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o to_o bless_v be_v sometime_o to_o wish_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n gen._n 14._o 19_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o only_a god_n bless_v we_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n god_n bless_v we_o in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n bless_v they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o only_o all_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o have_v now_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o man_n right_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o note_v protection_n and_o help_n as_o psal_n 16._o 8._o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o psal_n 45._o 10._o sometime_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o article_n make_v mention_v but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o perpetual_a gesture_n sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sometime_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 7._o 55._o but_o usual_o the_o scripture_n mention_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o that_o gesture_n which_o do_v most_o fit_o shadow_v out_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o imperial_a and_o judicial_a power_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n all_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n eight_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n after_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n do_v rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o when_o solomon_n set_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n thus_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 21._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n mention_v psal_n 110._o 1._o saint_n paul_n quote_v the_o place_n sai_z he_o shall_v reign_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 4._o that_o his_o authority_n reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o god_n i_o say_v who_o dominion_n be_v a_o universal_a dominion_n this_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 5._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o rule_v but_o do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n therefore_o in_o psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o son_n reign_v together_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n commit_v the_o rule_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n under_o he_o as_o king_n that_o admit_v their_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o empire_n and_o commit_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o to_o they_o 6._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o mean_n to_o gather_v and_o save_v the_o church_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v and_o glorify_v than_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o that_o man_n may_v not_o mistake_v the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v and_o the_o supreme_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o eminence_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o that_o be_v first_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v now_o psal_n 110._o 2._o second_o not_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v now_o but_o immediate_o 7._o that_o he_o undertake_v full_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n all_o that_o goodness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v decree_v or_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o power_n to_o execute_v all_o that_o concern_v either_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o in_o scripture_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 22._o 69._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v mention_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n but_o they_o be_v either_o curious_a or_o else_o so_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a in_o sense_n that_o they_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o popular_a teach_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n see_v whatsoever_o worldly_a man_n think_v yet_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 2._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o have_v achieve_v so_o many_o conquest_n over_o so_o great_a enemy_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o over_o come_v too_o even_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fit_v on_o his_o throne_n also_o revel_v 3._o 21._o 4._o all_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v col._n 3._o 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a since_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n for_o consolation_n this_o article_n serve_v many_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n of_o perseverance_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 29._o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o disability_n in_o gift_n for_o from_o this_o article_n s._n paul_n gather_v that_o christ_n will_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n of_o accusation_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o will_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o will_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v rev._n 3._o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o case_n of_o outward_a want_n on_o earth_n or_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o prefer_v we_o &_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a but_o rather_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v we_o to_o his_o service_n upon_o what_o term_n soever_o it_o
be_v in_o this_o world_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o this_o article_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o article_n contain_v a_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o of_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o show_v one_o point_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n some_o divide_v these_o four_o article_n thus_o one_o tell_v of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n viz._n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o tell_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o teach_v and_o explicate_v of_o this_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o carnal_a &_o secure_a heart_n of_o man_n act._n 24._o 26._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o man_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n forgetful_a of_o it_o yea_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scoffer_n against_o it_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 4._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 5._o where_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 6._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o property_n be_v seven_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o so_o many_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o man_n warn_v and_o summon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n henoch_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o jude_n 15._o so_o do_v moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o david_n psal_n 50._o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o and_o joel_n ch_n 3._o and_o malachi_n ch_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matt._n 24._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o john_n reu._n 20._o and_o jude_n v_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n second_o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o world_n full_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v up_o on_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n godly_a man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n as_o lazarus_n &_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n as_o dives_fw-la now_o if_o god_n be_v just_a he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o will_v god_n find_v a_o time_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o satan_n family_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thing_n hide_v rom._n 2._o 5._o many_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v man_n heart_n now_o boil_v against_o many_o thing_n they_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n or_o observe_v in_o god_n work_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n four_o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n do_v already_o show_n that_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o torment_a of_o mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o disease_n and_o misery_n the_o sweep_a away_o of_o many_o thousand_o together_o by_o pestilence_n or_o sword_n the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n show_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n way_n and_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n beside_o every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o fear_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_a god_n himself_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v god_n judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a judgement_n when_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o psal_n 72._o 1._o psal_n 50._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n man_n have_v receive_v their_o doom_n sometime_o from_o man_n sometime_o from_o god_n either_o judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n or_o afflict_v they_o by_o his_o particular_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o first_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n or_o sentence_n or_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o other_o judgement_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o sentence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o appeal_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v appear_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v afterward_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o life_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n when_o he_o pass_v a_o particular_a sentence_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v even_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth_n isaiah_n 51._o 8._o and_o plague_n they_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n observe_v not_o but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o open_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o serve_v for_o exceed_a terror_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v
presumptuous_a because_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o nation_n as_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o ichoshaphat_n seem_v to_o be_v name_v but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o some_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a because_o it_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n &_o augment_v thoglory_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o judge_n where_o himself_o be_v judge_v but_o in_o this_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v peremptory_o to_o make_v a_o resolute_a opinion_n of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n either_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o because_o as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o unclean_a thing_n such_o as_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o beside_o it_o increase_v the_o terror_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o assize_n where_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o sentence_v they_o to_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v do_v their_o offence_n as_o for_o great_a crime_n judge_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o judge_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n whither_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conquer_v &_o sentence_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v all_o this_o while_n rule_v as_o prince_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v only_o it_o be_v probable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v viz._n matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o six_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o beginning_n at_o the_o remote_a thing_n and_o come_v near_o and_o near_o till_o it_o reach_v to_o each_o of_o we_o and_o so_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n have_v this_o meaning_n rom._n 8._o 19_o to_o 23._o and_o so_o partly_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o vanity_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o as_o god_n in_o justice_n will_v restore_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 2._o evil_a spirit_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n jude_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o their_o first_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o horrible_a murder_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o attempt_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 3._o all_o mankind_n must_v their_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o people_n psal_n 7._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o earth_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 38._o all_o nation_n joel_n 3._o 12._o the_o round_a world_n psal_n 9_o 9_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o quick_a be_v mean_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 16._o reu._n 20._o 12_o 13._o so_o as_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v escape_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o jude_n 15._o against_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o neither_o of_o those_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o be_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o receive_v judgement_n of_o eternal_a absolution_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v already_o first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o condemnation_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o eternal_a misery_n because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v three_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o do_v judge_v he_o in_o himself_o as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o must_v appear_v open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o sin_n public_o know_v and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o man_n conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a offender_n as_o god_n have_v in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v judge_v 1._o pagans'_n that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v also_o without_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 2._o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v but_o deny_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 3._o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o all_o that_o worship_n that_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n his_o mark_n be_v the_o characteristical_a doctrine_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 19_o 20._o and_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 5._o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 6._o all_o apostate_n that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a with_o their_o malicious_a oppositious_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o 8._o all_o goat_n that_o be_v all_o unruly_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o the_o know_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 25._o 9_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o now_o go_v hood_v and_o mask_v luk._n 12._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 50._o 17._o 10._o all_o railer_n that_o now_o by_o scoff_v and_o slander_n vilify_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godliness_n psal_n 50._o 19_o jude_n 15._o 11._o all_o censorious_a and_o masterlike_a christian_n that_o judge_v other_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 1._o 12._o all_o merciless_a and_o covetous_a rich_a man_n matt._n 25._o 41_o 42._o jam._n 2._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 13._o all_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o 14._o all_o drunkard_n and_o epicure_n luke_n 21._o 34._o 15._o all_o deceitful_a person_n with_o their_o scant_a measure_n and_o false_a weight_n mich._n 6._o 10_o 11._o 16._o all_o liar_n and_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v revel_v 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o 17._o all_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o that_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o 18._o all_o swearer_n for_o god_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a commandment_n 3_o 19_o all_o gross_a offender_n not_o mention_v before_o as_o murderer_n idolator_n sorcerer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a reu._n 21._o â—8_o and_o
roman_n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o their_o sanctification_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v his_o bounty_n shine_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n sometime_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euangetist_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n his_o seal_n to_o assure_v his_o immutablenesse_n heb._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o food_n better_o than_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n john_n 6._o 3._o in_o prayer_n promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 11._o 24._o james_n 1._o 5._o 4._o in_o their_o salvation_n provide_v for_o they_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 17._o tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o she_o weth_z the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o patience_n and_o his_o patience_n be_v admirable_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n to_o move_v he_o to_o implacable_a displeasure_n and_o these_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o may_v irritate_fw-la extreme_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n provoke_v the_o first_o be_v their_o number_n world_n of_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n daily_o transgress_v and_o offend_v against_o god_n if_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v see_v what_o to_o loathe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o be_v their_o enmity_n god_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n that_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v conceive_v just_a fury_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v pity_v or_o spare_v they_o three_o it_o add_v to_o the_o provocation_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o great_a four_o their_o impotency_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o he_o may_v blow_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o can_v destroy_v they_o with_o frog_n and_o lice_n and_o fly_v and_o for_o the_o evil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v describe_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v by_o every_o man_n many_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n treason_n daily_a and_o every_o where_o and_o these_o commit_v before_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n no_o place_n so_o sacred_a but_o wretched_a man_n dare_v offend_v there_o the_o frame_n of_o transgression_n begin_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o offender_n relapse_v by_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o that_o traitorous_a man_n shall_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v and_o lead_v forth_o against_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-enimy_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v that_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n against_o sinner_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o plague_n all_o oftender_n at_o his_o will_n nahum_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o exercise_v his_o patience_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v psal_n 103._o 8._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v exceed_o long_a exod._n 34._o 6._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v tempt_v he_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o he_o plague_v they_o number_n 14._o 12._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 3._o that_o where_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o he_o send_v a_o saviour_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o punish_v those_o person_n but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o as_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o continuance_n urge_v man_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o so_o great_a destruction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 15._o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 42._o 14._o 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a that_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o long_a a_o day_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o patience_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o end_n he_o be_v patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o yea_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o god_n forbearance_n that_o have_v else_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n have_v call_v for_o their_o account_n soon_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 15._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o patience_n some_o judge_n spare_v to_o punish_v some_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o or_o because_o they_o give_v bribe_n to_o be_v free_v or_o because_o they_o be_v great_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marvelous_a goodness_n of_o nature_n may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n so_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o settle_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n for_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o god_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o object_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v unmoveablie_o be_v establish_v in_o full_a assurance_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o unjust_a he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o good_a a_o nature_n can_v decree_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v cruel_a bloody_a or_o tyrannical_a james_n 1._o 13._o 17._o 2._o that_o in_o afflict_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a ezek_n 18._o 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n that_o great_a salvation_n he_o provide_v for_o man_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o not_o from_o their_o merit_n roman_n 6._o ult._n &_o 1â—_n 6._o 4._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n comparable_a to_o the_o goonesse_n of_o god_n all_o the_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n mercy_n clemency_n patience_n or_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o prince_n parent_n husband_n wife_n or_o friend_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o appear_v if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v 1._o because_o all_o their_o goodness_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v immense_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v
3._o especial_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consider_v his_o grievous_a agony_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o feel_v god_n wrath_n it_o make_v he_o sweat_v for_o pain_n yea_o he_o sweat_v blood_n oh_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v with_o spiritual_a dotage_n as_o to_o think_v god_n justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v than_o it_o be_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o they_o say_v their_o riches_n shall_v ransom_n they_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a ransom_n can_v deliver_v they_o god_n will_v not_o esteem_v their_o riches_n nor_o their_o gold_n nor_o all_o their_o force_n of_o strength_n job_n 36._o 19_o ezek._n 7._o 19_o beside_o riches_n can_v fly_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v yet_o god_n can_v bring_v man_n into_o strait_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o rain_n upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o they_o be_v be_v eat_v job_n 20._o 22._o 23._o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n be_v forget_v for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o a_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n yea_o they_o be_v grave_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v want_v witness_n the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o jeremie_n 17._o 1._o job_n 20._o 27._o nor_o can_v it_o ease_v they_o that_o they_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n suffer_v the_o same_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o displease_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o most_o religious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o god_n melt_v his_o own_o servant_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o one_o god_n only_o intend_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o other_o he_o intend_v to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n he_o respect_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o respect_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n isaiah_n 26._o 11._o jer._n 46._o 28._o nor_o may_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wrath_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passion_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o that_o little_a help_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v the_o terror_n because_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n after_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n far_o above_o that_o wrath_n can_v be_v in_o man_n man_n anger_n be_v mutable_a and_o finite_a god_n anger_n be_v immutable_a &_o infinite_a and_o to_o beat_v this_o into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n do_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n but_o of_o loathe_v with_o his_o soul_n jealousy_n fury_n smite_v with_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 11._o 5._o ezek._n 22._o 13._o &_o 38._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o more_o to_o affect_v man_n when_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o angry_a a_o consume_a fire_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o darkness_n to_o be_v round_o about_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isaiah_n 13._o 13._o nor_o may_v they_o think_v to_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psalm_n 89._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v his_o sanctify_a one_o and_o his_o mighty_a one_o who_o he_o command_v for_o his_o anger_n isaiah_n 13._o 3._o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resist_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o a_o continual_a whirlwind_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v not_o return_v till_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o â—4_n if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v hitherto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prolong_v his_o day_n though_o he_o do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o length_n eccles_n 8._o 12._o job_n 31._o 3._o john_n 3._o 36._o nor_o will_v their_o go_n to_o church_n or_o outward_a serve_v of_o god_n sometime_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o if_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o mich._n 6._o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n that_o make_v they_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o not_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v long_o since_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o deceive_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v concern_v the_o multitude_n and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o multitude_n ezek._n 7._o 12._o 13_o 14._o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n isaiah_n 5._o 13_o 14._o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9_o 16._o nor_o will_v it_o ease_v they_o to_o think_v how_o hard_o a_o course_n this_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o clear_v himself_o though_o they_o condemn_v he_o psalm_n 51._o 4._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n job_n 37._o 24._o neither_o may_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilful_a pretend_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o can_v show_v it_o by_o diverse_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v wonderful_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o and_o beside_o god_n have_v expresle_o declare_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n deut._n 29._o 19_o final_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v public_o or_o private_o encourage_v they_o by_o promise_a peace_n and_o mercy_n and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o have_v sound_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v at_o large_a threaten_v that_o he_o will_v break_v down_o those_o wall_n of_o vain_a confidence_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o their_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o be_v utter_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a ezek._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n he_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 20._o 29._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o wicked_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o wonderful_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n oh_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v to_o hear_v all_o this_o or_o can_v ever_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22._o 14._o oh_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n isaiah_n 45._o 8_o 9_o oh_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o we_o must_v we_o despair_v i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o fear_v this_o dreadful_a god_n for_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n will_v his_o anger_n be_v psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o earnestness_n humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o insomuch_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n to_o quench_v
power_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a essence_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n nusquam_fw-la be_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v such_o a_o sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o circumference_n be_v no_o where_o ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o psal_n 115._o 3._o object_n sol._n god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o dwell_v there_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a sol._n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n ob._n god_n be_v not_o with_o wicked_a man_n numb_a 14._o 42._o ergo_fw-la not_o every_o where_o object_n sol._n god_n be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o sol._n not_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o man_n and_o to_o return_v to_o man_n object_n psal_n 10._o 1._o &_o 6._o 5._o thus_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o sol._n god_n do_v depart_v from_o or_o return_v to_o man_n not_o by_o stir_v his_o essence_n or_o change_v his_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sol._n declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v either_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n from_o wicked_a man_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o they_o or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o fall_v into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o into_o perdition_n or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o godly_a man_n either_o when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o help_v or_o deliverance_n in_o their_o distress_n he_o return_v to_o the_o godly_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o inward_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o go_v on_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o outward_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o outward_a effect_n as_o by_o deliverance_n or_o unexpected_a blessing_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o vbiquity_n may_v serve_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n that_o will_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o keep_v house_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o want_v not_o a_o place_n to_o be_v in_o that_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 2._o 6._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v contain_v he_o or_o to_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o church_n wall_n act_v 17._o 24._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 18._o 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a because_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o 24._o yea_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o see_v and_o stand_v by_o every_o offence_n commit_v hebrew_n 4._o 12._o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o we_o say_v and_o do_v 3._o to_o strive_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o according_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n psal_n 16._o 8._o gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o miserle_n and_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o run_v god_n be_v there_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o their_o fault_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o amos_n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal_n 139._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o direct_v to_o either_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o device_n of_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o god_n see_v and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v always_o by_o they_o to_o help_v they_o joshuah_n 1._o 9_o isaiah_n 4â—_n 1._o 2._o psalm_n 118._o 6._o 7._o though_o all_o friend_n be_v absent_a yet_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n be_v that_o dreadful_a transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v full_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o so_o as_o neither_o corporeal_a place_n nor_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v contain_v god_n his_o omnipresence_n make_v he_o big_a than_o all_o place_n and_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n big_a than_o any_o create_a mind_n psal_n 145._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o it_o may_v serve_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n see_v god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o which_o any_o mind_n can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o any_o picture_n can_v express_v they_o sin_v fearful_o therefore_o in_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v set_v out_o by_o so_o poor_a a_o resemblance_n image_n therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n teacher_n of_o lie_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n strive_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v and_o daily_o to_o bless_v his_o unsearchable_a greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o whole_o rest_v upon_o that_o way_n and_o those_o description_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v else_o our_o understand_n will_v err_v altogether_o in_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o it_o can_v take_v in_o thus_o of_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n follow_v if_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o be_v invisible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o word_n he_o be_v ineffable_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o continuance_n he_o be_v eternal_a some_o thing_n have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o vegetable_n terminum_fw-la and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temporal_a some_o thing_n have_v beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a one_o thing_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a either_o improper_o or_o proper_o improper_o and_o so_o two_o way_n first_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o last_v a_o long_a while_n and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o numb_a 18._o second_o when_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o angel_n devil_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v eternal_a but_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n or_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n without_o end_n or_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o description_n of_o eternity_n make_v by_o boetius_fw-la eternity_n be_v the_o interminable_a total_a perfect_a and_o together_o pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n for_o in_o this_o description_n each_o word_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n in_o their_o duration_n for_o first_o some_o thing_n so_o continue_v that_o they_o have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n these_o be_v bar_v out_o by_o the_o word_n interminable_a again_o some_o thing_n be_v interminable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o have_v no_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n person_n be_v find_v heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o divinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a word_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n as_o have_v do_v such_o service_n against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o term_n do_v not_o always_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o term_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o same_o word_n among_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n to_o who_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a yet_o these_o three_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o in_o substance_n because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o second_o in_o time_n one_o be_v young_a than_o another_o three_o in_o will_n paul_n contradict_v peter_n four_a in_o power_n paul_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n five_o in_o operation_n peter_n work_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v separate_v whole_o one_o from_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 3._o 24._o they_o may_v be_v far_o asunder_o in_o place_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o asunder_o john_n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o one_o will_n one_o power_n all_o three_o person_n be_v almighty_a all_o eternal_a and_o all_o work_n the_o same_o work_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o three_o shall_v object_n be_v one_o sol._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o diverse_a three_o sol._n person_n can_v be_v one_o person_n but_o three_o person_n may_v be_v one_o essence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n as_o to_o peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n ob._n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n be_v but_o one_o person_n sol._n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n sol._n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o will_n and_o essence_n not_o in_o person_n ob._n if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n object_n and_o so_o three_o essence_n sol._n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n note_v the_o be_v of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o being_n be_v but_o three_o person_n sol._n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o ob._n if_o there_o be_v more_o jehovah_n then_o one_o than_o there_o object_n be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o but_o here_o be_v more_o jehovah_n for_o jehovah_n reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o sol._n jehovah_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o person_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o diverse_a jehovahs_n note_n diverse_a person_n sol._n not_o essence_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n object_n sol._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o their_o essence_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o sol._n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o ob._n three_o and_o one_o make_v four_o if_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o than_o three_o be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n object_n sol._n three_o and_o one_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n essential_o and_o real_o sol._n divide_v make_v four_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a relation_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o ob._n he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n beside_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o sol._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n sol._n be_v in_o every_o person_n as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o diverse_a man_n ob._n the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o and_o therefore_o object_n how_o can_v their_o essence_n be_v one_o their_o power_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v and_o so_o can_v the_o son_n sol._n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a sol._n power_n differ_v ob._n how_o can_v the_o essence_n beget_v and_o the_o essence_n beget_v object_n be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o then_o sol._n distinguish_v between_o generation_n and_o communication_n sol._n and_o between_o essence_n and_o person_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o only_o be_v communicate_v ob._n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o object_n than_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o son_n be_v sol._n the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a sol._n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a object_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n especial_o those_o internal_a be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n sol._n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n sol._n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o remove_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o glory_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o behold_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o think_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o so_o infinite_o excel_v the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o more_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o direct_v our_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o worship_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o herein_o the_o christian_a fundamental_o differ_v from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o in_o heart_n become_v as_o one_o of_o those_o when_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o three_o person_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n as_o of_o the_o common_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o of_o that_o special_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o each_o person_n as_o we_o find_v it_o either_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n
pro._n 30._o 19_o 6._o the_o use_v they_o serve_v for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fowl_n praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n psal_n 148._o 10._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o their_o food_n and_o service_n gen._n 9_o 2._o but_o as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o have_v the_o very_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n take_v away_o jer._n 4._o 25_o &_o 9_o 10._o especial_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o supreme_a rule_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o subject_n dwell_v dan._n 2._o 38._o 7._o the_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o fowl_n every_o kind_n know_v his_o season_n jer._n 8._o 7._o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n raise_v diverse_a use_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v first_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a fowl_n may_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n job._n 12._o 7._o second_o to_o live_v without_o cark_n care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o trust_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n mat._n 6._o 26._o three_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o give_v we_o power_n over_o they_o psal_n 8._o 8._o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o hosea_n 2._o 18._o and_o for_o that_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v take_v of_o these_o ceremonial_a restraint_n and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v now_o clean_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v or_o use_v act_v 10._o 12._o second_o man_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o fowl_n for_o not_o obferue_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o fowl_n in_o their_o kind_n observe_v the_o season_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o appear_v and_o breed_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 8._o 7._o three_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o god_n that_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o fowl_n for_o meat_n to_o man_n will_v give_v the_o carcase_n of_o man_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n deut._n 28._o 26._o thus_o of_o the_o fowl_n the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v certain_a impression_n god_n by_o his_o power_n make_v in_o or_o by_o the_o air_n the_o lord_n frame_v wonderful_a thing_n thence_o and_o there_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n consider_v of_o these_o meteor_n either_o as_o altogether_o extraordinary_a import_v their_o use_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o else_o more_o ordinary_a god_n have_v strange_a thing_n in_o this_o heaven_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v no_o account_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o fire_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 2._o king_n 2._o 10._o and_o oâ—_n great_a stone_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n josh_n 10._o and_o also_o that_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o manna_n psal_n 78._o 23._o and_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v rain_v down_o live_a creature_n from_o heaven_n also_o as_o frog_n or_o the_o like_a the_o more_o ordinary_a meteor_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n be_v cast_v into_o three_o sort_n some_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o watery_a the_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o nature_n be_v many_o which_o be_v see_v in_o great_a diversity_n and_o often_o as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n the_o fire_n we_o call_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n the_o fire_n they_o call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n the_o fire_n that_o will_v hang_v about_o man_n garment_n or_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n blaze_a star_n or_o the_o lightning_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o single_a out_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o make_v observation_n about_o it_o for_o our_o use_n and_o so_o first_o of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o together_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o god_n make_v though_o the_o philosopher_n say_v much_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n yet_o god_n challenge_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o above_o what_o we_o can_v reach_v too_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o thunder_n and_o his_o lightning_n psal_n 77._o 17._o 18._o &_o 104._o 6._o 7._o job_n 38._o â—5_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o special_a place_n about_o he_o serve_v about_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o terror_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n will_v come_v down_o among_o we_o here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v not_o only_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n but_o as_o his_o high_a marshal_n they_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o compel_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o their_o place_n to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 97._o 1._o 3._o 4._o second_o each_o of_o they_o be_v magnify_v apart_o as_o 1._o the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o god_n direct_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o roar_a voice_n call_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellence_n because_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o speak_v by_o thunder_n with_o special_a majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n all_o this_o in_o job_n 37._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o speak_v in_o thunder_n as_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n psal_n 29._o â—_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n job_n 26._o 14._o psal_n 29._o 4._o 2._o the_o lightning_n be_v call_v god_n arrow_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v wonderful_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o divide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n job_n 38._o 25._o &_o 28._o 26._o and_o that_o god_n can_v by_o these_o arrow_n discomfit_v a_o army_n of_o enemy_n psal_n 144._o 6._o and_o that_o god_n can_v shoot_v so_o far_o with_o they_o viz_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o another_o mat._n 24._o 27._o and_o that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o one_o will_v think_v the_o rain_n shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lightning_n psal_n 135._o 7._o and_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n twice_o allege_v verbatim_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n jer._n 10._o 13_o &_o 51._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o god_n shall_v shoot_v with_o such_o strange_a arrow_n as_o enlighten_v the_o world_n psalm_n 97._o 3._o 4._o &_o 77._o 17._o 18._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n we_o be_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o the_o thunder_n be_v god_n voice_n we_o be_v enjoin_v when_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o majesty_n to_o hear_v he_o attentive_o yea_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n psal_n 29._o 9_o job_n 37._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o thunder_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n do_v tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a as_o he_o jer._n 10._o â—0_n 13._o psal_n 77._o 13._o 18._o 17._o 2._o that_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v psal_n 97._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 10._o 4._o that_o the_o mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n must_v do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o now_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a devotion_n psalm_n 29._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o
befall_v a_o create_a nature_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v call_v and_o set_v up_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o call_v by_o man_n psal_n 2._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v his_o subject_n other_o king_n have_v their_o subject_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v crown_v or_o proclaim_v but_o christ_n get_v all_o his_o subject_n by_o conquest_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n in_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o independency_n and_o allsufficiencie_n other_o king_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o subject_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v tribute_n and_o subsedy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n support_v or_o maintain_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o do_v support_v and_o maintain_v they_o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o nation_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o this_o world_n which_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n never_o see_v much_o less_o subdue_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o such_o creature_n as_o never_o mortal_a man_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o angel_n worship_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 11._o colos_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 2._o 8._o all_o other_o king_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 7._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o his_o conquest_n he_o have_v conquer_v such_o enemy_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o subdue_v he_o conquer_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o according_o have_v have_v such_o a_o triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o never_o conqueror_n have_v for_o never_o conqueror_n rid_v into_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n as_o heaven_n nor_o show_v such_o captive_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v nor_o perform_v their_o victory_n by_o their_o own_o power_n whereas_o he_o conquer_v alone_o there_o be_v no_o army_n nay_o no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o 8._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o his_o house_n keep_v he_o entertain_v all_o nation_n isaiah_n 25._o he_o keep_v thousand_o of_o court_n all_o open_a at_o once_o and_o his_o provision_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o guest_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n even_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o such_o food_n as_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o hunger_n more_o and_o he_o have_v better_a attendance_n for_o he_o be_v wait_v on_o by_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v continual_o about_o his_o throne_n 9_o he_o govern_v by_o better_a law_n than_o the_o king_n of_o earth_n do_v and_o his_o law_n be_v better_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n they_o make_v their_o law_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o parliament_n james_n 4._o 12._o second_o his_o law_n be_v write_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n whereas_o other_o king_n can_v write_v they_o no_o where_o but_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o stone_n at_o the_o best_a jer._n 31._o 33._o three_o his_o law_n be_v more_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 17._o 18._o psal_n 19_o four_a together_o with_o his_o law_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o 10._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prerogative_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o person_n life_n good_n good_a name_n and_o posterity_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n joh._n 13._o 3._o which_o other_o king_n without_o horrible_a tyranny_n can_v do_v 11._o in_o his_o distribute_v of_o justice_n and_o so_o both_o towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o towards_o the_o rebellious_a and_o his_o enemy_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n he_o can_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o offence_n too_o and_o can_v give_v such_o reward_n as_o earthly_a king_n can_v give_v and_o towards_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o rebellious_a he_o can_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o other_o king_n can_v do_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v all_o offender_n not_o such_o as_o offend_v in_o capital_a crime_n only_o and_o judge_v with_o more_o righteousness_n than_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o any_o mortal_a tribunal_n 12._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a as_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v not_o and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n consist_v in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 13._o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a he_o can_v die_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o best_a king_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v all_o mortal_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a or_o glorious_a of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o luke_n 1._o 33._o dan._n 2._o 45._o &_o 7._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n psal_n 149._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o if_o they_o consider_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o former_a praise_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o happiness_n under_o he_o for_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n may_v dwell_v safe_o and_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n no_o subject_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o his_o subject_n isaiah_n 33._o 20._o 21._o 25._o jer._n 23._o 5._o 6._o ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o beside_o they_o trade_n for_o better_a wealth_n under_o his_o government_n then_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o further_o there_o be_v never_o any_o king_n do_v love_v his_o subject_n so_o affectionate_o as_o jesus_n do_v his_o people_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n poor_a man_n may_v get_v preferment_n aswell_o as_o rich_a man_n yea_o the_o high_a dignity_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o they_o aswell_o as_o by_o the_o great_a mat._n 5._o 3._o add_v to_o these_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v son_n rom._n 9_o 25._o 26._o and_o he_o make_v they_o all_o king_n too_o they_o be_v royal_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n even_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n psal_n 47._o 9_o revel_v 1._o 8._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 17._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o check_v and_o reprove_v that_o discontentment_n be_v too_o often_o find_v in_o some_o of_o god_n child_n that_o fret_v at_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v impatient_a at_o their_o own_o estate_n what_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n or_o be_v it_o no_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o micah_n 4._o 9_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o that_o both_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aswell_o as_o we_o discern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o praise_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o greatness_n psal_n 47._o 6._o 7._o revel_v 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v more_o and_o more_o especial_o now_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v move_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v about_o
the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o piety_n may_v constitute_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n all_o his_o righteous_a action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o habit_n of_o virtue_n infuse_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o from_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a form_n and_o regeneration_n may_v proceed_v as_o from_o he_o that_o take_v life_n himself_o among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a original_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sane_a spirit_n that_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o nine_o thing_n be_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_a mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o her_o womb_n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n spiritual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptible_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o 1_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o say_v he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o object_n that_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o verse_n 23._o and_o 31._o he_o say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n answ_n none_o of_o these_o place_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o virgin_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v abase_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n and_o beside_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v hence_o confute_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n these_o object_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o a_o body_n indeed_o answ_n that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n he_o assume_v and_o create_v for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o the_o body_n he_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abundant_a testimony_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o again_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o dan._n 7._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o daniel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o rom._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o philippian_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o what_o his_o abasement_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o likeness_n of_o he_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o &_o 4._o 15._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o creation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o earthly_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n object_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o text_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o have_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o use_n for_o instruction_n for_o 1._o the_o overshadow_a show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n may_v prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o next_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v this_o conception_n be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o in_o particular_a to_o woman_n that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v sweeten_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n about_o or_o after_o their_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n 2_o in_o general_n it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v in_o this_o conception_n a_o medicine_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n follow_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o thing_n affirm_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o
may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n 5._o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o this_o thief_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n in_o it_o more_o than_o say_v three_o word_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o open_v the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n so_o that_o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 23._o that_o he_o show_v three_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v both_o concern_v himself_o and_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o petition_n or_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o saint_n luke_n say_v vers_fw-la 40._o that_o when_o the_o other_o malefactor_n rail_v on_o christ_n he_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n can_v abide_v sin_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v withal_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o true_a dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o can_v live_v in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n vex_v or_o their_o tongue_n loose_v to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o have_v move_v and_o effectual_a argument_n they_o must_v have_v skill_n to_o admonish_v we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o stir_a argument_n the_o convert_a thief_n bring_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sincere_a in_o we_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o solid_a argument_n to_o furnish_v reproof_n 3._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o man_n rail_n so_o it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v steal_v lie_a usury_n and_o the_o like_a if_o man_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o do_v abuse_n christ_n by_o scoff_v or_o rail_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o escape_v punishment_n among_o man_n such_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v god_n will_n especial_o these_o sin_n of_o scorn_v or_o reproach_v christ_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v love_n christ_n better_a than_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n as_o here_o the_o thief_n speak_v against_o his_o old_a comrade_n and_o companion_n and_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o 6._o that_o such_o as_o will_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o graceless_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n or_o stubbornness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v yet_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v of_o pay_v his_o debt_n when_o the_o arrest_n be_v serve_v upon_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o child_n that_o relent_v not_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_o adamant_n when_o god_n special_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n now_o for_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v penitent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o suffer_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v excuse_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o out_o of_o place_n as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n â—here_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n prou._n 28._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o a_o true_a convert_v do_v from_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n or_o man_n and_o do_v patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v they_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o without_o stomach_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n do_v acknowledge_v sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o repent_a thief_n make_v this_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rail_a thief_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o in_o the_o thief_n here_o to_o believe_v christ_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v about_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 42._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n his_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o both_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o here_o say_v four_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n three_o that_o in_o that_o very_a abasement_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o thou_o come_v reign_v four_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o let_v in_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o more_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o former_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v cease_v and_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o acknowledge_v these_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o great_a rabbi_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n blaspheme_v he_o and_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o leave_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o for_o any_o place_n
in_o heaven_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o that_o diverse_a point_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n the_o one_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n another_o be_v to_o deal_v particular_o for_o ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n remember_v i_o three_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n even_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n for_o this_o thief_n believe_v these_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a appearance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o point_n do_v great_o condemn_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o the_o thief_n worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o extreme_a ignominy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o then_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o especial_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o be_v consolation_n also_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v we_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o we_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o he_o have_v now_o a_o infinite_a memory_n and_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o remember_v we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v our_o remembrancer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n have_v all_o our_o name_n write_v on_o his_o breastplate_n so_o as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o we_o beside_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o remember_v we_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o here_o and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forget_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v best_a to_o do_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v viz._n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o withal_o it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o we_o remember_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v nothing_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o be_v such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o he_o can_v think_v of_o they_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forget_v he_o on_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o in_o his_o company_n as_o matth._n 7._o 22._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v die_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o he_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o not_o all_o such_o naked_a relation_n vanish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o which_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o also_o diverse_a thing_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n get_v great_a suit_n here_o be_v a_o kingdom_n give_v for_o ask_v 2._o that_o poor_a man_n may_v speed_v in_o great_a suit_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n a_o poor_a thief_n here_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o king_n what_o can_v abraham_n or_o david_n have_v have_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o this_o thief_n 3._o that_o poor_a sinner_n obtain_v speedy_a audience_n they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o long_a suit_n when_o they_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o if_o we_o speed_v not_o present_o with_o god_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n delay_n for_o some_o respect_n of_o we_o isaiah_n 65._o 24._o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o 4._o that_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o length_n or_o eloquence_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v hear_v a_o short_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a he_o love_v a_o plain_a heart_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speed_v now_o concern_v heaven_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paradise_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n the_o terrestrial_a where_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v place_v and_o the_o celestial_a into_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v now_o about_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o rather_o the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n mention_v by_o the_o thief_n and_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o but_o here_o be_v two_o question_n quest_n 1._o how_o can_v the_o thief_n understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o paradise_n see_v no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o heaven_n by_o that_o name_n of_o paradise_n answ_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o term_n quest_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n paradise_n at_o this_o time_n why_o paradise_n and_o why_o at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr he_o call_v heaven_n paradise_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o &_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o first_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o river_n that_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o head_n and_o so_o run_v even_o without_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v this_o river_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o elect_a gather_v from_o all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stream_n of_o which_o ocean_n run_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n even_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o paradise_n and_o at_o this_o time_n do_v our_o saviour_n fit_o use_v this_o metaphor_n for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n banish_v shall_v return_v after_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o curse_a world_n they_o shall_v in_o death_n come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n mean_v all_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v at_o that_o time_n satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n will_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o drive_v away_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o flame_a sword_n and_o so_o the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n be_v open_a yea_o fit_o do_v christ_n talk_v of_o paradise_n now_o because_o now_o be_v the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v beginning_n to_o be_v
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
humane_a nature_n and_o whereas_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o they_o judge_v as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n who_o be_v judge_n second_o as_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perform_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n joel_n 3._o 2._o three_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n by_o the_o judge_n four_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o word_n that_o man_n hear_v now_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 5._o five_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o furtherance_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v that_o generation_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 11._o 31._o so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o any_o hard_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n be_v their_o own_o brother_n yea_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o their_o head_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o that_o day_n hebr._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 30._o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o 5._o 24._o second_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o he_o to_o make_v appeal_n to_o and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o have_v many_o way_n vilify_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n revel_v 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v because_o heaven_n be_v so_o pure_a a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o impure_a man_n and_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n there_o and_o this_o point_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o may_v clear_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o say_v his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o send_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n to_o meet_v christ_n and_o till_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o look_v for_o he_o phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o four_o question_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v now_o about_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n there_o have_v be_v many_o opinion_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o strange_a and_o false_a 1._o some_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v and_o such_o be_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o who_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o damn_a opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o the_o first_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n second_o that_o all_o man_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o thing_n continue_v without_o alteration_n since_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v man_n fear_v any_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o these_o mocker_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o follow_v their_o lust_n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a v_o 5._o and_o then_o concern_v their_o reason_n he_o say_v against_o they_o three_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n both_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 5._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n for_o the_o whole_a nether_a world_n be_v drown_v by_o water_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n that_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o will_v general_o judge_v man_n for_o it_o vers_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unalterable_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n it_o be_v a_o small_a time_n that_o the_o world_n have_v last_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v urgent_a reason_n for_o his_o so_o long_a patience_n in_o defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v already_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n nor_o any_o other_o judgement_n than_o that_o which_o man_n pass_v through_o in_o repentance_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v hold_v a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v affirm_v before_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v both_o describe_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v both_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o mind_n both_o for_o the_o present_a by_o make_v they_o less_o careful_a of_o their_o calling_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o day_n do_v not_o come_v as_o be_v foretell_v they_o may_v then_o grow_v either_o impatient_a under_o their_o cross_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n believe_v nothing_o because_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o describe_v they_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o pretend_v first_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o second_o the_o word_n that_o be_v either_o some_o special_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v three_o epistle_n either_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 7._o or_o else_o counterfeit_v epistle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n must_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o offend_v in_o extreme_a curiosity_n in_o assign_v the_o year_n or_o age_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o man_n wit_n have_v be_v ill_o employ_v in_o all_o age_n saint_n augustiae_fw-la tell_v that_o in_o his_o time_n diverse_a computation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_n some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 400._o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n some_o 500_o year_n some_o
many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v so_o wonderful_a gratiouf_o with_o they_o as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o second_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o if_o obed_n edom_n house_n be_v bless_v because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o now_o his_o spirit_n abide_v with_o us._n three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o his_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o may_v hence_o gather_v he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v last_o this_o article_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v god_n even_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o comprehend_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n faith_n admire_v only_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o next_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n now_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n concern_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o viz._n that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o â—s_v she_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o world_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v two_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o more_o viz._n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n first_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n mention_v i_o must_v first_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o so_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o mark_n and_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o then_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o when_o i_o inquire_v what_o the_o church_n be_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o as_o a_o ill_a grammarian_n be_v no_o grammarian_n proper_o now_o to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o church_n be_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o athenian_n and_o come_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n that_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o multitude_n aâ—_n it_o be_v by_o name_n or_o in_o their_o rank_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v some_o speech_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o be_v thence_o borrow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o company_n that_o come_v together_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o without_o order_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v crier_n call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o common_a people_n in_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n have_v diverse_a acceptation_n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o business_n and_o so_o that_o tumultuous_a assembly_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 26._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n for_o religious_a private_a duty_n so_o there_o be_v church_n in_o godly_a man_n house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o one_o city_n or_o province_n that_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 22._o and_o so_o usual_o in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n the_o company_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o profess_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o draw-net_n show_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o these_o wicked_a be_v not_o and_o enjoy_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v which_o argue_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o outward_a sense_n in_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o it_o sometime_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n as_o matth._n 18._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v signify_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n thus_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_o effectual_o call_v ordinary_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n crier_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o supernatural_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o among_o then_o self_n by_o love_n as_o fellow-member_n in_o these_o word_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o company_n or_o profession_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o general_a nature_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_o where_o diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n not_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n not_o of_o other_o creature_n for_o none_o but_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o none_o but_o they_o can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o among_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o exclude_v angel_n though_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o spare_o of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o define_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o angel_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o tie_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n in_o her_o call_n be_v 3._o i_o add_v dwell_v every_o where_o to_o note_v that_o i_o define_v the_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o creed_n call_v it_o which_o term_n in_o the_o most_o evident_a sense_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginine_n for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o simple_o bar_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n that_o profess_v the_o jewish_a